in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
a_o high_a judge_n and_o rule_n than_o any_o of_o those_o write_a law_n or_o any_o interpretation_n of_o man_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o j._n faldo_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_a law_n they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o high_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o he_o that_o live_v up_o according_a to_o write_a law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o law_n the_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v those_o write_a law_n so_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o invalidate_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o swear_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o man_n falseness_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth-speaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o great_a do_v not_o sleight_n but_o answer_v the_o lesser_a second_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o these_o write_a law_n have_v once_o a_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o themselves_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o peculiar_a to_o they_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o still_o mean_v synteresis_fw-la of_o which_o many_o lawyer_n speak_v great_a thing_n particular_o a_o good_a old_a law-book_n call_v doctor_n and_o student_n which_o be_v not_o lessen_v by_o those_o law_n 4._o nor_o ought_v any_o law_n to_o be_v make_v or_o take_v hold_v on_o any_o person_n further_o than_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o law_n the_o immutable_a law_n by_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n in_o his_o report_n pag._n 87._o so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la which_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o with_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o its_o mind_n subject_n to_o many_o casuallity_n and_o difficulty_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inform_v his_o understanding_n and_o correct_v his_o life_n consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n respect_v the_o write_a law_n about_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o many_o time_n arise_v the_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v the_o write_v but_o this_o immutable_a law_n in_o judge_n and_o jury_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a deprave_a state_n indeed_o that_o know_v no_o further_a obligation_n than_o a_o write_a law_n whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o enormity_n the_o law_n forbid_v and_o punish_v who_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n like_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a 15._o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o law_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n cite_v by_o lactant._n 6._o institut_n 8._o call_v right_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n give_v to_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a which_o call_v to_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o by_o dissuasion_n deter_v from_o deceit_n no_o other_o law_n may_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o law_n by_o senate_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o other_o explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v seek_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v one_o law_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o athens_n one_o now_o another_o hereafter_o but_o be_v one_o law_n everlasting_a and_o immortal_a shall_v hold_v all_o nation_n at_o every_o time_n and_o there_o will_v be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v master_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o god_n that_o inventor_n disputer_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n to_o who_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a must_v fly_v himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n must_v suffer_v very_o great_a penalty_n though_o he_o shall_v escape_v other_o punishment_n a_o excellent_a place_n which_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o innate_a light_n say_v rob._n sanderson_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o oxford_z lecture_n concern_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n prol_n 4._o 141._o where_o he_o also_o call_v it_o from_o calvin_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preacher_n of_o his_o will_n in_o our_o very_a bosom_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o in_o the_o synteresis_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n three_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la i._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n cease_v be_v a_o old_a law-maxim_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o the_o write_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n yet_o that_o preposterous_a answer_n only_o can_v suit_v our_o adversary_n principle_n wâ—_n say_v live_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o understanding_n in_o past_a age_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o who_o abrogation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseesâ—y_o â—y_z neglect_v and_o grieve_v that_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o fulfil_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o make_v law_n that_o which_o explain_v law_n that_o contrary_a unto_o which_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o obey_v that_o which_o give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o just_a law_n that_o which_o give_v to_o apply_v and_o execute_v law_n right_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o superior_a rule_n but_o that_o be_v this_o synteresis_fw-la law_n of_o law_n say_v chief_a justice_n hobart_n right_a reason_n say_v m._n t._n cicero_n innate_a light_n say_v b._n sanderson_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v doct._n and_o stud._n spark_n of_o god_n light_n say_v calvin_n a_o live_a rule_n and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n 73._o plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v plutarch_n god_n within_o say_v seneca_n and_o epictetus_n consequently_n not_o any_o mere_a write_a law_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n in_o law_n this_o reader_n hold_v almost_o all_o along_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o arise_v about_o itself_o but_o another_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o determine_v case_n of_o difficulty_n within_o themselves_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o judge_n must_v either_o be_v some_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o law_n case_n some_o judge_n with_o right_a reason_n or_o else_o thâ—_n eternal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v universal_o manifest_v in_o men._n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v think_v too_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o popery_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o last_o he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o right_a reason_n thus_o reader_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v so_o long_o before_o have_v not_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o people_n better_a information_n draw_v i_o into_o a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a discourse_n then_o my_o adversary_n very_a empty_a reply_v can_v have_v deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n chap._n vi_o of_o our_o dehort_v people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o sober_a person_n of_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o remove_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o scruple_n by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o his_o four_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o maintain_v his_o former_a false_a and_o vnadvised_a charge_n of_o our_o hold_v in_o great_a contempt_n those_o holy_a write_n he_o begin_v thus_o rep._n my_o charge_n in_o my_o six_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
principle_n dwell_v â—_o while_o here_o then_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o both_o my_o answer_n unencounter_v by_o he_o lay_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n 42._o and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n this_o distinction_n i_o fear_v my_o adversary_n wilful_o omit_v or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o they_o now_o reader_n first_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o noâ—_n one_o book_n be_v not_o without_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v as_o my_o answer_n clear_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o express_a scripture_n cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v the_o lie_n deserve_o upon_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o scripture_n scriptural_o which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o his_o catechism_n contain_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o manage_v any_o other_o way_n second_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o book_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v or_o prove_v our_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o such_o quotation_n for_o to_o such_o book_n the_o passage_n by_o he_o cite_v relate_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o rant_a abuse_n to_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n but_o i_o make_v this_o challenge_n to_o he_o to_o give_v i_o one_o book_n out_o of_o a_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v not_o controversal_a or_o any_o controversal_a book_n without_o express_a scripture_n cite_v if_o he_o can_v his_o vain_a insult_v fall_v thick_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o design_n of_o w._n smith_n catechism_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o thirteen_o page_n of_o william_n smith_n catechism_n print_v 67._o we_o have_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v concern_v the_o scripture_n q._n of_o what_o service_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o record_v without_o a._n much_o every_o way_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o unto_o such_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o service_n for_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o union_n in_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n without_o and_o so_o there_o be_v instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o now_o in_o my_o adversary_n word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o passage_n both_o against_o i_o our_o book_n and_o particular_o william_n smith_n the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n be_v not_o common_o tell_v for_o if_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v to_o read_v and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o what_o by_o the_o right_a spirit_n make_v wise_a through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n if_o this_o i_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o william_n smith_z be_v deep_o guilty_a but_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o god_n and_o my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n whether_o j._n faldo_n have_v not_o deny_v all_o honesty_n in_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n undeserved_o upon_o w._n smith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o my_o answer_n in_o his_o inference_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o unworthy_a shift_a and_o ill_a language_n his_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v always_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v ever_o superfluous_a 59_o his_o second_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o bitter_a scoff_v of_o lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o result_v from_o their_o light_n within_o to_o all_o which_o as_o my_o full_a answer_n only_a thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o paragraph_n about_o a_o page_n off_o to_o clap_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n obey_v or_o disobeyed_n be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o vv._n p_n hard_a name_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o 23._o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pinch_v he_o but_o he_o have_v present_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a name_n for_o it_o and_o so_o impertinent_o and_o slovenly_o impose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v far_o more_o gentile_a rail_a under_o a_o hedge_n as_o base_a comparison_n p._n 43._o black_a as_o hell_n in_o malice_n p._n 46._o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 49._o rejoin_v whateve_a pinch_v i_o before_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o merciful_a in_o this_o reply_n he_o first_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o to_o what_o he_o bring_v he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o more_o the_o shame_n as_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o inference_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o god_n spirit_n not_o rebel_v against_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o line_n upon_o line_n superfluous_a be_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o master_n question_v by_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o the_o use_n of_o book_n superfluous_a because_o of_o his_o ability_n insufficiency_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o condiscension_n to_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o suit_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o degenerate_v man_n from_o god_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v the_o light_a insufficient_a then_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n so_o very_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o make_v it_o not_o superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o successless_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o transgression_n because_o of_o man_n obstinate_a rebellion_n render_v the_o spirit_n not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o second_o inference_n he_o draw_v i_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v contract_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o that_o as_o either_o writ_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n they_o have_v they_o may_v both_o be_v say_v to_o write_v by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n be_v no_o more_o equal_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n great_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o great_a discovery_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o his_o bring_v lucian_n and_o the_o best_a gentile_n upon_o a_o equality_n be_v wicked_a that_o nothing_o lie_v heavy_a against_o the_o light_n
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o in_o my_o book_n all_o make_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o determiner_n rejoin_v but_o why_o such_o a_o trivial_a rant_n for_o a_o reply_n and_o why_o such_o hard_a word_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o circumstance_n one_o on_o many_o account_n so_o near_o what_o he_o represent_v i_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o if_o something_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o write_v that_o which_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o the_o write_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n suppose_v a_o scripture_n for_o every_o case_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v happen_v which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n yet_o if_o such_o scripture_n need_v a_o exposition_n who_o be_v most_o true_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o obscure_a text_n or_o the_o clear_a expositor_n certain_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v the_o power_n of_o determination_n must_v be_v and_o there_o the_o judgeship_n rest_v but_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o interpretation_n since_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o text_n but_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o text_n exposit_v and_o since_o j._n faldo_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n then_o which_o give_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o my_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o reply_n rep._n but_o w._n p._n have_v not_o do_v trifle_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n 61._o but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o â—â—â—tendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n but_o mr._n penâ—_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n law_n and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o if_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o you_o for_o impose_v yoâ—_n cant_v fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o reason_n upon_o they_o thâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o give_v judgement_n from_o a_o deep_a stuâ—_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n and_o moreover_o give_v you_o some_o hard_a name_n or_o worse_o for_o youâ—_n cant_v law_n add_v to_o your_o cant_a gospel_n light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o give_v they_o the_o lest_o rebuke_v for_o so_o do_v rejoin_v i_o perceive_v he_o measure_v the_o judge_n displeasure_n by_o his_o own_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a person_n to_o sit_v for_o our_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o man_n that_o will_v call_v hard_a name_n and_o do_v worse_o to_o any_o man_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o live_a reason_n will_v great_o evidence_n they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o therein_o indeed_o that_o we_o mischaracter_v they_o but_o who_o most_o dishonour_v they_o i_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o explain_v write_a reason_n by_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o that_o render_v they_o so_o many_o post_n or_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o incensed_a letter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o reason_n inherent_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o hear_v my_o form_n answer_v before_o i_o further_o rejoin_v his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v same_o 61._o for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o write_v which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o time_n corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v &_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v live_v and_o immediate_a reason_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o intenâ—ion_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 61_o 62._o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o answer_v so_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a may_v have_v deserve_v a_o reply_n more_o civil_a and_o pertinent_a than_o my_o adversary_n give_v i_o but_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o since_o he_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o give_v hard_a word_n instead_o of_o solid_a answer_n but_o to_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v rejoin_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o give_v forth_o after_o that_o formal_a regular_a course_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n on_o particular_a case_n though_o together_o with_o hearty_a respect_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n obvious_a but_o obscure_a and_o herein_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hide_a mean_v of_o the_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n own_o word_n import_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o only_o to_o need_v a_o mouth_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o deep_a study_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o case_n nay_o it_o will_v end_v all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a as_o the_o vexatious_a case_n and_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n full_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o determiner_n must_v be_v find_v out_o one_o that_o understand_v compare_v and_o right_o apply_v law_n who_o judgement_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n now_o though_o every_o such_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v record_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n depend_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o book-case_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o only_a referrable_a to_o any_o certain_a person_n explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o law_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a live_a reason_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v deep_o and_o circumspect_o exercise_v but_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o jury_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o obnoxiousness_n to_o error_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o error_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n all_o in_o order_n to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o determination_n about_o the_o point_n handle_v now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o write_a law_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o synteresis_fw-la or_o live_v sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 8._o and_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o noble_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n come_v have_v
for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n from_o great_a and_o famous_a modern_a writer_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o english_a and_o forreign_n as_o well_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o great_a fidelity_n that_o express_v themselves_o full_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o everlasting_a word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o without_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o conformity_n to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v read_v by_o any_o with_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n please_v there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o more_o full_a disquisition_n of_o this_o point_n but_o be_v think_v to_o supply_v his_o wilful_a omission_n and_o disingenuous_a carriage_n about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o my_o other_o proof_n by_o reflect_v upon_o my_o honesty_n in_o transscribe_v his_o second_o take_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n james_n parnâ—ll_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 10._o because_o i_o add_v not_o these_o word_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v full_o obtain_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o by_o make_v we_o speak_v what_o he_o untrue_o say_v we_o own_o and_o practice_n he_o go_v on_o this_o need_v no_o comment_n to_o render_v its_o proof_n valid_a and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o penn_n '_o be_v wit_n and_o confidence_n to_o put_v any_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n upon_o it_o but_o methinks_v this_o sound_n render_v he_o very_o empty_a it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o import_v but_o i_o be_o whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o the_o passage_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n i_o omit_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o reply_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o undervalue_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v most_o true_o understand_v and_o value_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o power_n than_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o both_o letter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o we_o only_o take_v our_o aim_n against_o such_o as_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o comfort_n my_o adversary_n i_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o i_o must_v think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a omission_n to_o which_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v not_o design_v i_o take_v and_o defend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o i_o will_v faiâ—_n know_v what_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v old_a protestant_a doctrine_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o mere_a letter_n without_o â—or_a so_o the_o question_n run_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o at_o this_o very_a day_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o scripture_n despise_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o which_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o false_a christian_a and_o his_o religion_n &_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o great_a &_o sudden_a will_v be_v their_o distress_n for_o his_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v and_o his_o fury_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v such_o lofty_a boaster_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v bring_v â—â—ow_o their_o spirit_n faint_v and_o heart_n fall_v within_o they_o â—at_a what_o time_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o that_o trust_v therein_o a_o rock_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n a_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o sanctuary_n full_a of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n forever_o and_o indeed_o this_o thing_n â—oth_v so_o deep_o affect_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o â—rying_a woe_n wo_n wo_n against_o all_o such_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o rack_n their_o wit_n for_o tale_n and_o story_n to_o care_v well-meaning_a and_o devout_a people_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n nick-naming_a that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o so_o great_a â—nd_n heavenly_a benefit_n can_v ever_o be_v procure_v i_o mean_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o such_o hateful_a term_n â—s_a enthusiasm_n quakerism_n familism_n a_o more_o refine_a â—rt_n of_o ranterism_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v keep_v they_o â—_o their_o snare_n stop_v their_o enquiery_a and_o render_v the_o â—iving_n eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n odious_a in_o their_o sight_n â—etter_n be_v it_o for_o such_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o â—nder_a pretence_n of_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o â—urder_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o estrang_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o that_o unchangeable_a covenant_n instead_o of_o inâ—teresting_v they_o in_o it_o thereby_o manifest_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o bless_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n they_o be_v like_o troop_n of_o robber_n indeed_o 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n ancient_o say_v they_o murder_v by_o consent_n most_o of_o they_o combine_v against_o the_o indwelling_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_a springing_n and_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n let_v it_o never_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o first_o murderer_n be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o deadly_a persecutor_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o venomous_a enrage_v bloodthirsty_a generation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o formal_a literal_a professor_n who_o ever_o call_v god_n father_n and_o christ_n beelzebub_n who_o crucify_v his_o son_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n repute_v they_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n seditious_a fellow_n sect-master_n introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n innovator_n upon_o the_o church_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n up-side_n down_o in_o fine_a despiser_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o themselves_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n therein_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n son_n of_o abraham_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n oh_o that_o these_o of_o our_o day_n may_v repent_v which_o those_o of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o lest_o neglect_v god_n present_a visitation_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a rest_n the_o miserable_a doom_n of_o that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n overtake_v they_o and_o that_o speedy_o chap._n v._n of_o scripture-commands_a what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o not_o our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n observe_v but_o however_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n doubtless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v my_o business_n in_o this_o 34_o he_o begin_v like_o himself_o rep._n my_o charge_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o i_o mark_n reader_n as_o a_o thousand_o penn_n can_v never_o invalid_a it_o
far_o beneath_o those_o noble_a gentile_n who_o not_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o such_o as_o ever_o act_v from_o that_o inward_a sense_n never_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n whilst_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o as_o concern_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n think_v themselves_o most_o unblamable_a believe_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o ingenuous_o profess_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o john_n faldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o ground_n their_o obedience_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o internal_a conviction_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v they_o can_v lie_v swear_v steal_v kill_v etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n do_v they_o not_o find_v such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n upon_o record_n a_o consequence_n so_o detestable_a yet_o so_o natural_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o if_o this_o render_v they_o not_o able_a guide_n to_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o rantism_n and_o atheism_n i_o shall_v glad_o ask_v a_o excuse_n for_o my_o ignorance_n but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v complete_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o shall_v further_o weigh_v and_o rejoin_v to_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o case_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o think_v baal_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o now_o reader_n observe_v the_o evasion_n this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n practise_v what_o god_n command_v or_o our_o tenderness_n in_o imitate_v other_o saint_n without_o commission_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o their_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v yea_o which_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v adjudge_v impious_a and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o e._n b._n say_v all_o man_n shall_v wait_v to_o be_v convince_v assist_v and_o lead_v by_o in_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n never_o move_v any_o to_o he_o unworthy_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o we_o from_o mere_a particular_a premise_n it_o seem_v man_n be_v to_o act_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n upon_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o commit_v moral_a enormity_n from_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o take_v up_o any_o external_a practice_n or_o perform_v some_o religious_a duty_n without_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o full_a clearness_n as_o other_o 15._o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise-minded_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o during_o that_o scruple_n to_o believe_v or_o practise_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o therefore_o do_v persecutor_n act_v inexcusable_o in_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n because_o their_o blind_a conscience_n check_v they_o not_o again_o if_o blindness_n come_v from_o education_n it_o be_v though_o blindness_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v base_o do_v of_o j._n faldo_n to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n more_o excusable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o long_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conviction_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n harden_a imply_v then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o those_o person_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v neither_o from_o great_a gild_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o let_v they_o or_o j._n f._n talk_n never_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n beside_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o universal_o necessary_a command_n of_o god_n be_v through_o all_o age_n confess_v to_o both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o write_n we_o right_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o stile_n it_o or_o rather_o the_o law_n god_n place_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o whatever_o particular_a harden_a and_o sear_v conscience_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o lewdness_n against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o j._n faldo_n in_o plain_a term_n import_v as_o if_o 1_o st_z man_n be_v not_o general_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n only_o which_o run_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n and_o the_o write_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 2_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o like_a evil_n conscientious_o to_o forbear_v run_v will_v and_o strive_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n and_o sear_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n because_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n bogle_v not_o at_o it_o though_o that_o be_v more_o than_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o stroke_n or_o remorse_n 3_o lie_n as_o if_o we_o can_v worship_v preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o god_n law_n 5_o lie_v it_o suppose_v that_o if_o man_n stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o shall_v stay_v long_o enough_o who_o vain_o prate_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o reveal_v itself_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o assurance_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o position_n have_v it_o but_o be_v weigh_v by_o this_o adversary_n he_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o unjust_a in_o his_o aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v we_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o now_o adays_o to_o lead_v we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o our_o information_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o its_o discovery_n and_o leading_n our_o assertion_n will_v look_v very_o absurd_a and_o loose_a for_o it_o be_v to_o let_v fall_v all_o worship_n but_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o first_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o second_o god_n spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o wait_v diligent_o and_o patient_o for_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o it_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v such_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v man_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o admire_a ancestor_n faith_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o oh_o great_a degeneration_n into_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n last_o there_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o ground_n all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o object_n against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n murder_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unanswerable_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o law_n they_o apprehend_v jesus_n adjudge_v and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v these_o man_n above_o any_o age_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n where_o lie_v the_o mistake_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o blind_a and_o envious_a application_n of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o only_a way_n
for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
light_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o we_o therefore_o less_o charitable_a nay_o unjust_a to_o the_o light_n for_o he_o esteem_v we_o only_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n such_o as_o julian_n and_o lucianâ—_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v be_v vile_a than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n with_o j._n f._n witness_v his_o first_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o repute_v such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o deny_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n with_o abhorrence_n as_o to_o we_o either_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o then_o but_o have_v the_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o unchristian_a we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o cry_v of_o his_o associate_n for_o these_o 20._o year_n have_v be_v heathenism_n gentile_n moral_n but_o not_o christian_n man_n and_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v beat_v imprison_a and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v wedeny_v these_o folk_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o such_o as_o that_o paper_n concern_v think_v we_o christ_n church_n therefore_o just_a to_o they_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o high_a truth_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n he_o do_v to_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o say_n his_o two_o book_n in_o god_n day_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o condemnation_n this_o one_o charge_n that_o i_o have_v often_o in_o other_o word_n upon_o occasion_n say_v concern_v he_o viz._n j._n faldo_n charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o their_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o consequence_n false_o draw_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o such_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n for_o the_o right_n discipline_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n can_v escape_v j._n faldo_n cruel_a hand_n instead_o of_o render_v we_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o from_o a_o nonconforming_a priest_n he_o turn_v a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o see_v his_o face_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v acquaint_v he_o therefore_o if_o yet_o a_o stranger_n with_o a_o excommunication_n draw_v up_o and_o pronounce_v by_o a_o independent_a of_o great_a note_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n time_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n sydach_n sympson_n excommunication_n of_o capt._n robert_n norwood_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o people_n declare_v mr._n norwood_n one_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o and_o god_n the_o father_n one_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o till_o he_o repent_v but_o shall_v continual_o pray_v that_o his_o night_n may_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o bed_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o tear_n i_o charge_v all_o you_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o severe_o use_v until_o that_o he_o phrase_n buckle_v under_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v to_o prove_v this_o authority_n by_o example_n he_o produce_v this_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n however_o ill_o it_o befit_v a_o independent_a churchman_n the_o church_n of_o pallemnis_n as_o semetius_n report_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n in_o these_o word_n let_v 〈◊〉_d man_n account_n andronicus_n a_o christian_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o god_n execrate_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v necessary_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o moderation_n and_o charity_n of_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n account_v both_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n much_o of_o this_o have_v we_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separatist_n but_o first_o observe_v according_a as_o j._n f._n will_v have_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o censure_n of_o we_o in_o a_o case_n less_o obnoxious_a the_o absolute_a authority_n personal_o assume_v and_o how_o much_o s._n s._n act_v the_o pope_n in_o j._n f_n language_n or_o arbitrary_a prelate_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a decryer_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o national_a clergy_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o matter_n first_o charge_v be_v a_o pretend_v untruth_n relate_v to_o civil_a commerce_n from_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n public_a confusion_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o preface_n the_o business_n be_v behind_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o locallity_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a place_n as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v too_o carnal_a indeed_o mahometan_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v breathe_v from_o god_n thereby_o assign_v to_o it_o something_o more_o of_o divinity_n than_o the_o usual_a opinion_n do_v for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o pamphlet_n inform_v i_o which_o recite_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o yet_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n the_o better_a like_z as_o j._n f._n do_v with_o we_o s._n s._n expel_v he_o their_o society_n for_o deny_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o as_o render_v the_o soul_n god_n himself_o cry_v out_o satanical_a device_n atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n this_o captain_n take_v notice_n of_o not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n j._n f._n make_v of_o our_o paper_n s._n s._n in_o his_o proem_n or_o introduction_n to_o his_o excommunication_n use_v among_o other_o these_o word_n that_o though_o man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o pastroal_n power_n can_v or_o shall_v reach_v beyond_o constantinople_n or_o a_o further_a place_n to_o excommunicate_v anathema_n meranatha_n a_o offender_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o the_o person_n so_o deal_v with_o answers_z and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o justifiable_o then_o j._n f._n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v to_o we_o for_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o personal_a and_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n power_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o excommunication_n siye_v he_o have_v i_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v withdraw_v from_o you_o be_v none_o the_o people_z of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o what_o be_v all_o those_o you_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_z da_z ned_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o trouble_v j._n f._n if_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o modesty_n be_v in_o he_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v outdo_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o aggravation_n he_o will_v render_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v make_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o excommunication_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o tell_v my_o reader_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o then_o what_o be_v express_v namely_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o very_o offensive_a this_o person_n once_o account_v great_o of_o among_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v first_o traduce_v then_o excommunicate_v after_o this_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o power_n by_o they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o civil_a employ_v and_o though_o they_o be_v his_o debtor_n both_o for_o money_n lend_v and_o his_o service_n do_v they_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v his_o print_a narrative_n the_o priesthood_n so_o prevail_v that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n andrews_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v he_o bring_v rude_o and_o violent_o to_o the_o session_n at_o the_o old_a bailie_n and_o there_o place_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n for_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o meek_a and_o hearty_a pretender_n to_o and_o fighter_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n prove_v abundant_o they_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o themselves_o not_o unlike_a to_o their_o
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
more_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n will_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o more_o open_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v to_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o caviller_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n in_o i_o again_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o for_o after_o j._n faldo_n parapharase_n 20._o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v when_o they_o do_v or_o last_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o that_o such_o teach_n and_o speaking_n be_v not_o the_o teach_n and_o speaking_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o men._n let_v he_o first_o see_v if_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o these_o scripture-passage_n so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o silly_a shift_n as_o easy_o confute_v as_o discover_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n p._n 113._o he_o thus_o reply_n and_o i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v it_o reply_v p._n 59_o if_o he_o own_v no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o own_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new-testament_n rejoynder_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o may_v we_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o kind_a adversary_n it_o seem_v then_o my_o definition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n concer_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o short_a the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o gospel-church_n and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n if_o any_o there_o can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o pernicious_a and_o anti-christian_n doctrine_n because_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v one_o who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n worse_o and_o worse_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o j._n f_n sense_n that_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n what_o sort_v of_o impious_a gibberish_n be_v this_o for_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o most_o satanical_a crew_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n since_o the_o external_n order_n at_o most_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v and_o be_v imitable_a and_o imitate_v by_o arrant_a hypocrite_n by_o this_o argument_n elias_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o invisible_a as_o elias_n himself_o know_v not_o of_o they_o be_v schâ—s_n maticks_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n be_v without_o all_o visible_a church_n policy_n or_o order_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v it_o though_o apostatise_v must_v have_v be_v god_n legal_a church_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o for_o above_o 1200_o year_n together_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel-church_n yet_o gospeler_n as_o their_o enemy_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o roman-catholic_n all_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n if_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n than_o not_o the_o christian_a and_o consequent_o the_o antichristian-church_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o she_o flee_v from_o antichrist_n if_o the_o gospel-church_n then_o may_v a_o church_n be_v gospel_n without_o punctuality_n in_o visible_a order_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a by_o all_o story_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o wilderness_n estate_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o visible_a order_n indeed_o i_o hitherto_o think_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n constitute_v necessary_a external_a order_n and_o not_o that_o mere_a external_a order_n constitute_v the_o church_n gospel_n or_o evangelical_n but_o john_n faldo_n say_v no_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o scruple_n at_o the_o word_n church_n but_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n gospel_n as_o if_o external_a order_n and_o gospel_n be_v synonimous_a or_o of_o equal_a force_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o that_o spiritual_a redemption_n it_o efficatious_o work_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o have_v fruitless_o labour_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a one_o too_o why_o it_o signify_v glad-tiding_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o joyous_a to_o a_o weary_a and_o heavy-loaden_a sinner_n then_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o remission_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o worthy_a christopher_n goad_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 17._o call_v the_o form_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v but_o to_o make_v remedy_n against_o or_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n as_o say_v honest_a w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 9_o 436_o 438._o the_o only_a great_a constitute_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o external_n order_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n when_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n not_o long_o after_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v many_o year_n preach_v multitude_n convert_v and_o many_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o the_o one_o body_n of_o true_a gospel-fellowship_n before_o ever_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n either_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n or_o to_o timothy_n in_o which_o only_a external_n order_n be_v mention_v nay_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v unchurch_v every_o party_n in_o england_n but_o one_o if_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v except_v for_o if_o external_n order_v only_a constitute_v a_o gospel-church_n every_o party_n in_o england_n differ_v great_o in_o their_o external_n order_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o but_o one_o if_o any_o one_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o a_o complete_a gospel-church_n consequent_o mongrel_n he_o still_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v further_o concern_v against_o the_o quaker_n then_o vindicated_n howbeit_o herein_o they_o may_v hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o unchurch_v himself_o and_o these_o he_o preach_v to_o in_o company_n with_o all_o other_o party_n in_o england_n be_v out_o of_o that_o order_n but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o monster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n who_o describe_v he_o with_o two_o such_o body_n to_o one_o head_n one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a one_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n qualification_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o worthy_a john_n bradford_n tell_v t._n weston_n as_o in_o b._n martyr_n p._n 104_o 312._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o other_o constitute_v of_o people_n no_o matter_n how_o vnregenerate_v if_o submit_v to_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v render_v he_o as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o man_n may_v also_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o man_n may_v bless_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o very_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o now_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v in_o short_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 22._o but_o our_o friend_n speak_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v what_o her_o bare_a word_n import_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v which_o give_v a_o general_a refreshment_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o otherwise_o all_o fellowship_n in_o spirit_n must_v be_v renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n j._n f_n froth_n will_v have_v it_o because_o its_o unknown_a to_o his_o thick_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n however_o the_o want_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n may_v render_v one_o less_o profitable_a but_o not_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v but_o never_o that_o christianity_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o to_o reâ—ute_v all_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n antichristian_a or_o of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o make_v any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n one_o passage_n more_o than_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v p._n 60._o to_o my_o reflection_n upon_o their_o affirm_v she_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o find_a reâ—reshings_n viz._n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n of_o puppet-play_n w._n p._n call_v i_o all_o to_o nought_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o think_v it_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n but_o let_v not_o penn_n think_v we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o reverence_v such_o foolery_n rejoynder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n he_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unseemly_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v j._n faldo_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v but_o reprove_v his_o profane_a scoff_v at_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o any_o people_n serious_o profess_v religion_n as_o not_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o refreshment_n by_o the_o pleasure_n some_o irreligious_a people_n take_v at_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a sport_n of_o puppet-play_n and_o the_o worst_a word_n i_o give_v he_o and_o his_o comparison_n be_v profaneness_n further_o add_v that_o it_o outdo_v ben._n johnson_n alchemist_n a_o play_n make_v in_o scorn_n of_o puritan_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_v but_o why_o may_v not_o people_n be_v refresh_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o may_v attend_v a_o person_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a suppose_v a_o godly_a assembly_n of_o english_a people_n and_o a_o english_a preacher_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o happen_v into_o such_o a_o congregation_n some_o serious_a foreigner_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o zeal_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o eminent_o attend_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o then_o for_o people_n to_o say_v it_o glad_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o godly_a countenance_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n a_o more_o allowable_a witness_n then_o j._n faldo_n who_o have_v see_v sinner_n strike_v the_o weak_a strengthen_v and_o the_o strong_a confirm_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v comfort_v or_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o fool_n though_o j._n faldo_n call_v such_o thing_n foolery_n and_o pupppet-playes_a to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o centre_n in_o this_o atheistical_a notion_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o what_o other_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v and_o not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o which_o credulity_n render_v he_o more_o like_a rome_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v condemnable_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v true_o suggest_v of_o we_o but_o this_o gross_a doctrine_n be_v so_o obvious_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part_n p._n 91._o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o foolery_n and_o puppet-plays_a be_v the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o divine_a consolation_n refreshment_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o men._n we_o will_v add_v these_o testimony_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 250._o church_n the_o elect_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o feel_a faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 244._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o stick_v fast_o and_o sure_a alone_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v therein_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o no_o exterior_a thing_n but_o invisible_a from_o carnal_a eye_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o herself_o be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o her_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o she_o but_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n sure_a and_o fast_o peter_n martyr_n four_o part_n of_o common_a place_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n they_o take_v their_o grow_v and_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christoph_n goad_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v church_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o sleep_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o church_n or_o any_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o here_o be_v all_o asleep_a asleep_a in_o death_n t._n collier_n work_n p._n 42._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n t._n collier_n p._n 102._o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o people_n saint_n
sermon_n upon_o job_n 32._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n man_n say_v he_o can_v discern_v any_o whit_n of_o god_n secret_a until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v we_o can_v never_o by_o our_o will_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o know_v god_n we_o must_v put_v our_o reason_n from_o we_o and_o renounce_v it_o utter_o what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n again_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o for_o that_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n against_o god_n h._n bullenger_n 4._o decad._n serm._n 5._o p._n 665._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n w._n perkins_n the_o english_a calvin_n in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n p._n 336._o 21._o write_v thus_o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n gualt_n cradok_v upon_o ephes_n 3._o p._n 169._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n what_o a_o world_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o spiritual_a petition_n we_o may_v make_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o make_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o spirit_n pray_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v unutterable_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o heart_n w._n dell._n serm._n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 14._o dr._n j._n everad_n the_o great_a spiritual_a separatist_n in_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n the_o fir_v time_n be_v assure_v whatever_o prayer_n whatever_o sigh_n whatever_o groan_v thou_o put_v up_o to_o he_o he_o loathe_v all_o but_o what_o his_o son_n make_v but_o all_o his_o request_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v pag._n 225_o be_v sure_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n ear_n to_o hear_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o flesh_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 243._o not_o the_o best_a duty_n you_o can_v perform_v will_v please_v he_o except_o they_o be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o his_o own_o son_n p._n 9_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o prayer_n your_o tear_n your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o son_n be_v own_o action_n and_o work_n in_o you_o p._n 355._o but_o know_v he_o god_n regard_v none_o of_o these_o prayer_n but_o when_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o always_o but_o if_o any_o other_o pray_v he_o regard_v not_o p._n 438._o 442._o again_o it_o must_v be_v his_o son_n work_n in_o we_o else_o he_o loathe_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v all_o viz._n that_o love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o what_o think_v j._n faldo_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n j._n calvin_n w._n perkins_n h._n bullenger_n gu._n cradok_v be_v unquestionable_a w._n dell_n master_n of_o cajus_n college_n in_o late_a time_n and_o for_o dr._n j._n everad_n his_o work_n be_v licence_v decemb._n 6._o 1652_o by_o no_o less_o man_n then_o j._n caril_n and_o approve_v by_o tho_n brook_n and_o mat._n parker_n all_o three_o independent_a pastor_n the_o first_o late_o decease_v the_o other_o two_o not_o many_o day_n ago_o live_v who_o i_o hope_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o kindness_n to_o that_o notable_a and_o doubtless_o very_o religious_a man._n perhaps_o the_o truth_n may_v find_v better_a quarter_n for_o these_o great_a author_n sake_n therefore_o i_o bring_v they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n will_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v in_o great_a admiration_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o poor_a quaker_n write_n but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v miseraby_n browbeat_a they_o with_o oppobrious_a language_n thereby_o bring_v the_o great_a truth_n into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o lot_z of_o thy_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o thou_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o have_v err_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v become_v the_o great_a persecutor_n resister_n and_o vilifier_n of_o thy_o holy_a live_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n oh_o lord_n god_n arise_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o thy_o invisible_a word_n of_o power_n lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n dash_v their_o fine_a carve_a image_n in_o piece_n and_o let_v thy_o consume_a fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o righteous_a balance_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v thy_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o heavenly_a appearance_n by_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n amen_n chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n distinguish_v they_o by_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o except_v against_o my_o report_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n call_v it_o by_o no_o mild_a a_o name_n then_o forgery_n i_o will_v give_v both_o our_o quotation_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o such_o severe_a reflection_n i_o cite_v he_o thus_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o respect_v their_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n this_o he_o call_v forge_v corupt_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n may_v make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v reply_v p._n 56._o i_o will_v now_o puncual_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o himself_o have_v quote_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a self-defeat_a will_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o displeasure_n reply_v p._n 66._o my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o a_o letter_n the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian_a ordinance_n let_v vv._n p._n make_v the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n these_o word_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o rejoynder_n have_v
man_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o they_o and_o set_v so_o sleight_v by_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o a_o little_a further_o reply_v pag._n 67._o many_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n yet_o but_o one_o proper_a baptism_n which_o be_v water_n rejoynder_n if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o shadowy_a baptism_n it_o have_v be_v better_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v however_o his_o one_o proper_a baptism_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v perform_v a_o impossibility_n if_o he_o can_v there_o will_v be_v two_o baptism_n john_n proper_a baptism_n christ_n improper_a baptism_n as_o j._n f._n will_v have_v they_o contradistinguisht_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o durable_a baptism_n the_o one_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o substance_n the_o one_o the_o forerunner_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n fore-runned_n may_v we_o not_o ask_v of_o water-baptism_n as_o christ_n ask_v concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v one_o that_o say_v of_o his_o dispensation_n i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n increase_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o j._n faldo_n word_n proper_a at_o this_o time_n though_o allowable_a enough_o among_o schoolman_n because_o the_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a the_o word_n proper_a now_o bear_v a_o different_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o after_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a baptism_n and_o that_o of_o water_n but_o shadowy_a and_o figurative_a i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o like_a case_n upon_o his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n what_o to_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a pascal_n lamb_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beast_n with_o four_o leg_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a circumcision_n and_o that_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v they_o evangelical_n or_o to_o continue_v but_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o abrogate_a by_o that_o lamb_n and_o circumcision_n which_o according_a to_o his_o language_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_o so_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o be_v no_o more_o that_o lamb_n nor_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a neither_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 28._o 29._o i_o more_o then_o hint_v p._n 138_o 139._o of_o my_o answer_n at_o this_o very_a thing_n upon_o his_o make_v the_o baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o for_o indeed_o never_o man_n more_o over-shot_a himself_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n ever_o venture_v at_o but_o he_o faint_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n reply_v p._n 67._o w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 137._o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pracitce_n practice_n than_o we_o see_v and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n know_v be_v not_o institution_n this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a sound_a expression_n in_o itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o practice_n be_v institution_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o institution_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o its_o continuance_n rejoynder_n the_o expression_n be_v sound_a than_o he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o passage_n nor_o my_o answer_n how_o then_o can_v he_o honest_o or_o intelligible_o reply_v however_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v beg_v the_o question_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v upon_o a_o insittution_n thus_o he_o defend_v his_o assertion_n by_o repeat_v his_o assertion_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o pinch_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o so_o tame_a here_o a_o man_n may_v handle_v he_o without_o knock_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v so_o little_a to_o this_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o untruth_n too_o for_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 39_o this_o argument_n because_o paul_n diâ—â—â—aptize_v some_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n now_o what_o can_v we_o call_v this_o but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o who_o manifest_o infer_v institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o institution_n unless_o he_o will_v shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n practice_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v about_o one_o thing_n as_o another_o but_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o apostolical_a religious_a practice_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n practice_n or_o else_o he_o equivocate_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v because_o his_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o apostle_n in_o his_o work_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v repute_v so_o in_o his_o commission_n that_o the_o priest_n general_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o extraordinary_o call_v it_o have_v be_v their_o plea_n against_o our_o call_n in_o these_o day_n that_o no_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v a_o large_a commission_n in_o the_o point_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o gospel-christian-apostle_n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v then_o repute_v a_o gospel-christain-ordinance_n neither_o have_v god_n omit_v that_o in_o his_o commission_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n icor_n 1._o 14_o 17_o act_v 26._o 18._o but_o to_o all_o this_o and_o abundance_n more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o although_o he_o give_v not_o the_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o which_o he_o reply_v i_o conceive_v lest_o his_o weaâ—â—ness_n shall_v be_v too_o naked_o expose_v he_o do_v at_o a_o venture_n to_o bestow_v thus_o much_o at_o randum_fw-la upon_o i_o reply_v pag._n 68_o if_o w._n p._n intend_a by_o the_o thing_n signify_v save_v grace_n than_o it_o be_v come_v to_o many_o before_o baptism_n at_o all_o be_v institute_v and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v in_o all_o before_o baptism_n be_v offer_v if_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v so_o lfar_o from_o argue_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v they_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o w._n penn_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v peter_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n rejounder_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o i_o may_v well_o reprove_v john_n faldo_n as_o guilty_a of_o both_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o not_o yet_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o firful_a as_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n peter_n with_o that_o which_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o institution_n then_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o inward_a wash_v by_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n end_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v begin_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v in_o point_n of_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o bright_a day_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v daybreak_n shadow_n vanish_v gradual_o and_o custom_n especial_o if_o grateful_a as_o be_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n to_o jewish-christians_a be_v not_o easy_o leave_v water-baptism_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v a_o kind_n of_o out_o ward_o
veil_n and_o know_v not_o any_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o divine_a unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o bless_a holy_a spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v for_o which_o glorious_a dispensation_n we_o contend_v through_o all_o difficulty_n make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o a_o span_n long_o yet_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v refreshment_n be_v bedew_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v over_o run_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o city_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v oh_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n open_v our_o mouth_n with_o frequent_a cry_n that_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n for_o with_o great_a sorrow_n i_o write_v it_o god_n he_o know_v unspeakable_a and_o irreparable_a be_v the_o loss_n multitude_n have_v sustain_v by_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o their_o preacher_n through_o blindness_n have_v beget_v a_o belief_n in_o they_o of_o and_o a_o zeal_n for_o as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o suspect_v and_o open_a decry_v under_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o substance_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o our_o appeal_n be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o impartial_a generation_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o who_o will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o palate_n to_o savour_n and_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o ancient_a mystery_n christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o what_o time_n these_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o value_n however_o disregard_v by_o the_o false_a jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_a of_o the_o present_a age._n i_o will_v end_v my_o part_n herein_o with_o our_o most_o solemn_a confession_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n become_v immanuel_n god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n through_o which_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n gather_v faithful_a witness_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v be_v take_v of_o cruel_a man_n his_o body_n wicked_o slay_v which_o life_n he_o give_v to_o proclaim_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o general_a ransom_n to_o the_o world_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o afterward_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o view_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o return_v again_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o john_n 14._o 3_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o do_v come_v and_o abide_v at_o real_o in_o they_o and_o do_v now_o in_o his_o child_n by_o measure_n as_o without_o measure_n in_o that_o body_n prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v on_o their_o behalf_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o assurance_n forever_o into_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n and_o dominion_n amen_n a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o sense_n b._n jewel_n serm._n upon_o jos_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o first_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o that_o great_a english_a author_n and_o worthy_a man_n b._n jewel_n who_o speak_v of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n paul_n say_v all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o whosoever_o then_o do_v so_o eat_v live_v forever_o i_o think_v a_o pregnant_a and_o apt_a testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a perhaps_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o some_o considerable_a separatist_n will_v tell_v we_o joshua_n sprig_n test_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 80_o 81_o 86._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v whenas_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o only_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o a_o map_n of_o salvation_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o real_a salvation_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v within_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o map_n serve_v until_o a_o man_n know_v the_o country_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o common_a person_n in_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o real_a salvation_n within_o we_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n take_v place_n the_o fleshly_a administration_n give_v place_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o christ_n second_o appearance_n draw_v on_o we_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o under_o his_o first_o appearance_n thus_o far_o joshua_n sprig_n who_o book_n be_v license_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v by_o joseph_n caril_n a_o reverend_a minister_n among_o the_o independent_o c._n goad_n last_o testimony_n pag._n 76_o 77._o destroy_v the_o veil_n and_o destroy_v death_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n death_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o veil_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n even_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o veil_n ordinance_n be_v veil_n if_o god_n be_v our_o life_n the_o less_o we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o life_n t._n collier_n discovery_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n pag._n 399._o we_o have_v have_v very_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o one_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o but_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o god_n as_o true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o his_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n although_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o manifestation_n be_v different_a what_o say_v john_n faldo_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o outdone_a in_o our_o expression_n by_o profess_a minister_n and_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o baptist_n way_n shall_v we_o be_v style_v blasphemer_n that_o more_o modest_o utter_v our_o belief_n whilst_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n have_v more_o reverence_n for_o j._n caryl_n then_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o so_o little_a respect_n for_o the_o two_o last_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o three_o scripture_n rescure_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o our_o adversary_n joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o 2_o
pet_n 1._o 19_o our_o adversary_n employ_v his_o 19_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o 3_o passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o lame_o do_v he_o cite_v i_o so_o constant_o overlook_v i_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v believe_v write_v what_o he_o will_v or_o that_o what_o he_o write_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o reply_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o i_o can_v see_v no_o pretence_n for_o continue_v the_o controversy_n for_o either_o he_o grantâ—_n what_o we_o say_v by_o contradict_v himself_o or_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o may_v strict_o merit_v our_o notice_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o reply_v p._n 80._o upon_o my_o exposition_n of_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n make_v a_o huge_a brag_n of_o the_o advantage_n i_o give_v his_o cause_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v from_o my_o word_n if_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n p._n 168._o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rejoynder_n if_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o nothing_o he_o say_v to_o what_o he_o cite_v blame_v not_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v report_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o advantage_n or_o have_v it_o brag_v of_o it_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o lay_v if_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v p._n 84_o 85._o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n consequent_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n not_o to_o constitute_v he_o or_o make_v he_o christ_n but_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n therefore_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o be_v my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o his_o concession_n what_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n let_v it_o answer_v for_o itself_o what_o bragg_n i_o make_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n his_o acknowledgement_n a_o justification_n of_o our_o foregoing_a chapter_n i_o leave_v the_o mean_v of_o his_o silence_n to_o my_o reader_n and_o insert_v his_o reply_n to_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a &_o give_v the_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n mark_v his_o reply_n reply_v p._n 80._o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o yet_o as_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o divinity_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o do_v his_o dimity_n exclude_v his_o humanity_n as_o necessary_a rejoynder_n these_o word_n yea_o and_o man_n too_o be_v add_v but_o with_o this_o woeful_a impertinency_n that_o they_o whole_o contradict_v his_o say_v salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o they_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n 10._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v capahle_n of_o work_v it_o i_o say_v again_o and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v his_o mean_v but_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o self-contradiction_n shall_v absurd_o add_v yea_o and_o as_o a_o animal_n too_o there_o needs_o so_o point_v at_o so_o much_o palpable_a weakness_n his_o other_o word_n about_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o a_o mere_a go_v by_o slip_n to_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n for_o all_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v instrumental_o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o instrument_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o defence_n i_o make_v for_o my_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicate_v hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 81._o i_o know_v not_o any_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o think_v i_o stumble_v at_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v unless_o for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o wastng_a so_o many_o page_n in_o quote_v authority_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grant_v easy_o rejoynder_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n h._n h._n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o put_v i_o to_o so_o much_o expense_n to_o make_v good_a it_o at_o least_o he_o intent_a to_o grant_v i_o but_o his_o easy_a grant_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v however_o i_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n as_o also_o of_o his_o silence_n to_o what_o i_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o follow_a word_n so_o much_o controvert_v by_o some_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n however_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o must_v not_o slip_v it_o be_v this_o reply_v p._n 81._o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o exposition_n viz._n thatâ—_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_a point_n at_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o add_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n this_o faith_n w._n p._n p._n 178._o stint_v christ_n to_o that_o appearance_n deny_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o now_o with_o god_n or_o god_n but_o to_o blast_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n say_v he_o be_v this_o your_o tertullus_n i_o will_v have_v mr._n penn_n more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a or_o leave_v his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o at_o this_o rate_n be_v fit_a to_o write_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v find_v refreshment_n by_o a_o dutch_a woman_n babble_v though_o understanding_n not_o one_o syllable_n upon_o the_o conceit_n it_o come_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n rejoynder_n whether_o my_o answer_n or_o his_o reply_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v man_n to_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o censure_v but_o that_o hurt_v he_o more_o than_o i_o i_o say_v again_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o unconcern_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o other_o time_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o he_o have_v report_v not_o above_o four_o line_n and_o those_o not_o as_o they_o lay_v take_v it_o reader_n brief_o thus_o if_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o say_z j._n faldo_n himself_o p._n 84._o than_o can_v it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o appearance_n as_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o it_o
to_o invalidate_v the_o most_o convince_a testimony_n man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o principle_n man_n for_o the_o rank_a atheism_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o doctor_n j._n faldo_n be_v become_v and_o of_o all_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n from_o which_o to_o preach_v it_o have_v choose_v this_o col._n 1._o 27._o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o subvert_v it_o once_o more_o and_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o passage_n for_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n and_o image_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o possess_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n his_o use_n and_o interest_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n can_v do_v according_a so_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o christ_n grace_n work_n and_o image_n can_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n the_o workman_n exclude_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o there_o they_o can_v never_o actual_o be_v wrought_v there_o for_o none_o can_v work_v they_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o short_a take_v either_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n spirit_n which_o j._n faldo_n disallow_n or_o christ_n spirit_n may_v work_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v where_o iâ—_n work_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o and_o consequent_o divide_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o only_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n that_o yet_o over-spreads_a the_o heart_n of_o call_v christian_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o they_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n work_n and_o image_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o appearance_n and_o give_v up_o like_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v faith_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n incomparable_a or_o inconsistent_a whereas_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o j._n faldo_n faith_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o see_v god_n according_a to_o mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n a_o turn_a back_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o spiritual_a union_n for_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n but_o concern_v the_o body_n also_o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v measurable_o in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v in_o fullness_n by_o and_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n nay_o some_o eminent_a professor_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v for_o the_o oil_n run_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o take_v in_o all_o it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n which_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n testimony_n good_a old_a apostolical_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o j._n faldo_n mind_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v genuine_a by_o bish_n usher_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o d._n pearson_n say_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o our_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n just_a mart._n expos_n tid_n p._n 375._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n afford_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o c._n goad_n defend_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o call_v we_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o walk_v as_o man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 17._o t._n collier_n god_n be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o stâ—ll_v have_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o not_o a_o god_n nigh_n at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 399._o again_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o union_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o call_v christian_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o indeed_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o anoint_v one_o god_n fill_v they_o both_o see_v his_o work_n p._n 241_o 242._o j._n sprig_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v thus_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o only_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la know_v not_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o proportion_n in_o he_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o subsist_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o then_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o dwelling_n in_o men_n if_o you_o confine_v christ_n dwelling_n to_o a_o local_a heaven_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n sprig_n '_o be_v testimony_n p._n 87._o thus_o martin_n finch_n who_o style_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o sr._n henry_n vain_a '_o be_v book_n pag._n 81._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n thus_o reader_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v
not_o say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o on_o which_o he_o very_o little_o insist_v himself_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o transpose_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o exchange_v it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a this_o reader_n in_o short_a i_o offer_v as_o the_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n expression_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sun_n of_o light_n cause_v his_o light_n to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o scorn_v it_o to_o reprove_v they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o justify_v they_o wherefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o manifestation_n in_o man_n strict_o consider_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n by_o the_o in-shining_a of_o his_o bless_a light_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o manifestation_n but_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v light_n that_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v p._n 194._o the_o next_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o and_o examine_v by_o we_o be_v out_o of_o e._n burroughs_n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o page_n he_o give_v we_o none_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o but_o suppose_v true_a citation_n a_o thing_n most_o unusual_a with_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v reply_v p._n 85._o the_o next_o w._n p._n bring_v off_o as_o clear_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n e._n burrough_n can_v any_o man_n say_v w._n p._n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o e._n b._n ever_o intend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v he_o such_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v be_v pure_a learned_a nonsense_n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n rejoynder_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v past_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o expression_n or_o have_v correct_v it_o better_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n then_o horrible_a perversion_n j._n f_n crime_n for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o e._n b._n not_o only_o intend_v but_o express_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o men._n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o indeleable_a brand_n upon_o j._n f._n a_o notorious_a abuser_n of_o our_o write_n e._n burrough_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n bunnion_n and_o this_o passage_n heathen_n turk_n jew_n atheist_n have_v that_o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o serve_v their_o lust_n thus_o express_v himself_o do_v they_o serve_v sin_n or_o lust_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o 144._o be_v not_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n convince_v of_o sin_n contrary_a or_o beside_o or_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o nay_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o or_o by_o or_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n e._n b._n argue_v and_o about_o five_o or_o six_o line_n low_a thus_o conclude_v till_o thou_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o confess_v every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n now_o let_v j._n faldo_n blush_v if_o he_o can_v certain_o reader_n great_a injustice_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v act_v towards_o any_o man_n write_n than_o he_o have_v act_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o e._n b_n word_n then_o that_o it_o onght_n to_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n he_o wâ—â—â—es_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o before_o as_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o reply_n show_n to_o wit_n that_o e._n b._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o think_v a_o epitome_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o accusation_n and_o wrest_v reply_n enough_o to_o my_o answer_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o base_a he_o have_v the_o confidence_n for_o all_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o shift_a and_o evasion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o distinct_o e._n b._n every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n j._n f._n then_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whiâ—h_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n w._n p._n answer_n e._n b._n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o proof_n j._n f._n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n w._n p._n that_o which_o e._n b._n confess_v be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n therefore_o j._n f_n charge_v be_v false_a now_o reader_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o repeat_n of_o his_o perversion_n it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v charge_v they_o high_o than_o any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o own_o book_n for_o evidence_n if_o i_o yield_v to_o have_v pervert_v they_o my_o credit_n be_v go_v my_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o my_o gain_n be_v lose_v but_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 86._o that_o of_o fox_n he_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o its_o sense_n also_o f._n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o reple_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v better_o prove_v if_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o they_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n but_o if_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o prove_v p._n a_o design_a deluder_n none_o in_o the_o world_n will_n rejoynder_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n take_v in_o the_o priest_n assertion_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n almost_o always_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v g._n f._n write_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o honest_a plain_a christian_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o either_o willing_o or_o through_o unskilfulness_n he_o neglect_v they_o for_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v distinct_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o point_n of_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v apparent_a g._n f._n intend_a no_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n give_v in_o these_o word_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n
47._o pag._n 101._o t._n jenner_n a_o presbyter-independent_a priest_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o for_o gain_n for_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n of_o many_o sufficient_a and_o some_o great_a man_n to_o present_v they_o some_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n some_o two_o crown_n some_o a_o piece_n among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o avarice_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n lt._n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o secretary_n carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o observe_v many_o black_a charge_n of_o foul_a and_o most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n the_o parson_n still_o stay_v the_o secr._n think_v he_o have_v favour_v he_o sufficient_o but_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n aim_v that_o be_v lucre_n the_o old_a priest_n sin_n be_v press_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o excellency_n answer_v the_o secretary_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lt._n understand_v his_o drift_n he_o return_v the_o book_n to_o the_o parson_n with_o this_o account_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v such_o ill_a principle_n but_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ludgment_n so_o the_o parson_n be_v correct_v for_o his_o baseness_n and_o disappoint_v of_o the_o great_a bone_n he_o creep_v thither_o for_o leg._n allege_v l._n 1._o admonâ—_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o pag._n 48._o see_v dr._n bilson_n and_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o brownist_n gifford_n against_o h._n barrow_n r._n bernard_n against_o brownism_n answer_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o ball_n against_o i._n cann_n etc._n etc._n rob._n nor._n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o syd_n sym._n excomm_n pag._n 8._o 8._o a_o odd_a &_o unsound_a phrase_n act_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o job_n 23._o 8_o 1._o cor._n 2._o ephes_n 1_o t._n c_o work_v page_n 249._o i._o john_n 1_n to_o call_v any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o christian-sabbath_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o will_v give_v two_o against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o observation_n or_o preference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o token_n of_o their_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n also_o col._n 2._o 16._o a_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o reject_v such_o custom_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o protestant-churche_n beyond_o the_o sea_n general_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n count_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o day_n as_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v one_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n each_o week_n of_o this_o mind_n several_a learned_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o our_o english_a episcopalian_n nor_o french_a presbyterian_o can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n consequence_n any_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n deny_v gospel-ordinance_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n j._n f_n christian-sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o christian-sabbath_n must_v needs_o deny_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o that_o do_v many_o english_a episcopalian_o and_o most_o french_a presbyterian_o therefore_o both_o several_a english_a episcopalian_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o french_a presbyter_n and_o be_v denyer_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n consequently_n j._n f._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o assure_v both_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n then_o vindicate_v in_o short_a though_o we_o assert_v but_o one_o christian-sabbath_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o both_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o as_o in-offensive_a a_o conversation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatherian_a adversary_n the_o honour_n be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o testimony_n i_o record_v for_o god_n his_o gopel_n and_o right-begotten_a child_n that_o the_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n observe_v christian_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n for_o â—hom_n the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n power_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n again_o chri._n chri._n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 10._o mat._n 10._o 20._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 133._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o math._n 7._o 27._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 14._o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 24._o a._n sadeel_v oper._n pag._n 37._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 11._o what_o say_v j._n f._n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o what_o e._n b._n say_v of_o a_o report_n of_o christ_n h._n grot._n in_o epist_n 1_o cor._n phil._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n before_o john_n testify_v of_o he_o see_v book_n call_v annotation_n of_o certain_a learned_a divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o on_o joh._n 1._o verse_n 9_o gen._n 45._o 8._o plat._n pol._n 1._o isa_n 2._o 3._o clem._n al._n admo_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 2._o strom._n l._n 2._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equiuâ—â—ently_o take_v e._n b.'s_n work_v p._n 144._o homo_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la factus_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la amisit_fw-la rationem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la terraâ—o_fw-la spiritui_fw-la psalm_n 48._o 21._o vide_fw-la irraeneus_n p._n 336._o i._n e._n a_o man_n who_o be_v make_v reasonable_a live_v unreasonable_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o degenerate_v but_o as_o create_v and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o first_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o far_o our_o adversary_n get_v no_o strength_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n being_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n creation_n yet_o he_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o the_o live_a soul_n put_v on_o by_o disobedience_n which_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o create_v a_o new_a bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v adam_n as_o sow_v and_o his_o posterity_n representative_o in_o he_o and_o his_o and_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o the_o restoration_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n however_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_o 1645._o 1645._o note_v reader_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a job_n 19_o 32._o who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vidit_fw-la do_v see_v as_o drusius_n and_o cadurcus_n observe_v observe_v oh_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n oh_o the_o angry_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n dr._n barnea_n i._n brad._n i._o calv._n b._n jew._n vv._n perk._n vv._n green_n i._o car_n d._n owen_n with_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o this_o mind_n admire_v by_o such_o as_o i._o f._n yet_o that_o doctrine_n deride_v by_o he_o in_o we_o particular_o i_o the_o wessalia_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o alone_o paradox_n in_o fasc_fw-la rer._n p._n 163._o book_n 1._o part_n 3._o pag._n 50._o balaam_n ass_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o j._n f._n b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 107._o p._n 39_o 80_o 107._o p._n 109._o p._n 2._o p._n 20._o b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 21._o p._n 22._o p._n 126._o p._n 3._o p._n 37._o book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o part_n 3._o from_o p._n 62._o to_o 90._o psalm_n 85_o 9_o 10._o
on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
again_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o this_o insolent_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n like_o i_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rage_v he_o thus_o reply_v thy_o foolish_a blasphemy_n have_v compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o john_n bradford_n plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 298._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o how_o all_o these_o testimony_n can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o inspiration_n untrue_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v still_o irrational_a and_o my_o testimony_n insufficient_a or_o erroneous_a in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v become_v his_o pretence_n to_o divinity_n not_o with_o squib_n and_o rail_a but_o reason_n scripture_n and_o better_a authority_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v rep._n infallibility_n w._n p._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pretence_n 17._o but_o will_v make_v it_o very_o necessary_a and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n again_o and_o again_o and_o again_o too_o as_o dirt_n in_o my_o face_n this_o be_v your_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n rejoin_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v my_o answer_n dirt_n which_o be_v so_o serious_a and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v little_a else_o but_o dirt_n i_o perceive_v all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a difference_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v at_o as_o to_o a_o worldly_a condition_n this_o priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o enrage_v at_o the_o just_a consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o fallible_a doctrine_n than_o he_o think_v a_o quaker_n ought_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o numerous_a and_o scurrilous_a provocation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dirt_n it_o stick_v fast_o still_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o it_o wipe_v off_o and_o how_o dirty_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o peruse_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o 36._o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v up_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v your_o independent_a errable_a fallible_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n reader_n this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dirt_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v in_o his_o face_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o great_a ignominy_n no_o man_n can_v well_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o be_v both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conversion_n he_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o never_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o vnderstandding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o if_o these_o prove_v not_o certainty_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n prove_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o life_n and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o inward_a witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o can_v be_v less_o contradictory_n then_o to_o affirm_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n whatever_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o discriminate_a a_o quaker_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chiehester_n who_o reflect_v upon_o he_o 577._o as_o conceit_v himself_o better_a learn_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o flout_v my_o lordly_a adversary_n have_v more_o than_o once_o bestow_v on_o i_o answer_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o no_o learning_n i_o boast_v of_o no_o knowledge_n papist_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v undoubted_o or_o infallible_o to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o bishop_n reply_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o you_o shall_v say_v rather_o with_o humility_n i_o trust_v i_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a thereof_o which_o be_v so_o like_o j._n faldo_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n revive_v proud_o catechise_v &_o reprove_v the_o poor_a quaker_n but_o hear_v john_n philpot_n bold_a and_o smart_a answer_n let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v say_v he_o god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n bishop_n latiman_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o sr._n edward_n bainton_n 475._o a_o favourer_n of_o he_o that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o through_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o allay_v the_o honest_a man_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o truth_n say_v he_o first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n the_o same_o that_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o god_n alone_o know_v all_o certain_a truth_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o